say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a testimony_n ii_o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o testimony_n iii_o joh._n 20.31_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3.16,17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tertul._n say_v carnis_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v hierome_n on_o math._n 23._o writing_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o minor_a and_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n thus_o that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o therefore_o behold_v a_o notable_a argument_n against_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o vincentius_n lirinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmamation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o err_v be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n objection_n for_o tradition_n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v ans._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n &_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n &_o yet_o
before_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o by_o move_v transport_v and_o apply_v natural_a thing_n diverse_o by_o cause_v a_o thin_a body_n as_o the_o air_n to_o be_v thick_a and_o foggy_a &_o also_o by_o bewitch_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o magic_n be_v a_o covenant_n with_o satan_n a_o covenant_n with_o satan_n be_v such_o a_o contract_n by_o which_o magician_n have_v mutual_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o observe_v the_o original_n of_o this_o mutual_a contract_n i._o satan_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n either_o notorious_a bad_a person_n or_o very_o silly_a soul_n ii_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o diverse_a mean_n either_o by_o other_o magician_n or_o by_o some_o book_n write_v by_o such_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v such_o be_v conceal_v speech_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a contumely_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a water_n sieve_n seal_n glass_n image_n bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o such_o like_a diverse_a gesture_n iii_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v these_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a and_o assure_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v virtue_n to_o work_v wonder_n by_o iv._o they_o declare_v this_o their_o satanical_a confidence_n by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n practise_v and_o abuse_v the_o mean_n v._o then_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o elbow_n be_v thus_o affect_v that_o he_o may_v both_o assist_v they_o &_o in_o they_o show_v diverse_a trick_n of_o his_o legerdemain_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v by_o mean_n void_a of_o all_o such_o virtue_n effect_n that_o which_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n intend_v again_o observe_v satan_n counterfeit_v of_o god_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n i._n as_o god_n have_v his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n due_a unto_o hâ—mâ—_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o annex_v certain_a sign_n namely_o character_n gesture_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n that_o both_o he_o may_v signfie_v his_o devilish_a pleasure_n to_o his_o magician_n and_o they_o again_o may_v testify_v their_o satanical_a both_o obedience_n and_o confidence_n to_o he_o jiâ—_n as_o god_n hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v great_o delight_v with_o magical_a ceremony_n and_o invocation_n because_o by_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o he_o magnify_v therefore_o if_o god_n cut_v he_o not_o short_a he_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o assist_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n or_o invocation_n the_o covenant_n be_v either_o secret_a or_o express_v secret_n or_o implicit_a when_o one_o do_v not_o express_o compact_v with_o satan_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n allow_v of_o his_o mean_n assure_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n believe_v that_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v there_o may_v indeed_o that_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v which_o he_o desire_v express_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o satan_n but_o covenant_v with_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n may_v again_o by_o observe_v certain_a ceremony_n accomplish_v his_o desire_n magic_n be_v either_o conjectural_a or_o operative_a conjectural_a whereby_o thing_n be_v by_o satan_n direction_n prophesy_v of_o before_o of_o prophecy_n some_o be_v do_v with_o mean_n other_o without_o prophecy_n do_v with_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o soothsay_v divination_n by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n deut._n 18.11_o ii_o the_o kind_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v by_o look_v into_o beast_n entrail_n ezech._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n &c_n &c_n consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n iii_o necromancy_n or_o conjure_v by_o which_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o 11._o then_o say_v the_o woman_n who_o will_v thou_o i_o call_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o â—e_v say_v call_v up_o samuel_n unto_o i_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o fear_v not_o but_o what_o see_v thou_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 14._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o what_o fashion_n be_v he_o of_o and_o she_o answer_v a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o lap_v in_o a_o mantle_n and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o then_o saul_n answer_v i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n for_o the_o philistines_n make_v war_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o samuel_n be_v not_o that_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v far_o from_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o dominion_n 2._o that_o good_a samuel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v he_o indeed_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v saul_n to_o worship_v he_o 3._o he_o faith_n to_o wicked_a saul_n to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o v_o 14._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o bare_a illusion_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v legerdemeine_a of_o the_o witch_n for_o he_o plain_o foretell_v saul_n destruction_n which_o a_o ignorant_a woman_n can_v not_o know_v much_o less_o dare_v she_o constant_o avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o samuel_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n divine_a without_o mean_n be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v immediate_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v secret_n act._n 16._o 16._o a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o gate_n her_o master_n much_o vantage_n with_o divine_a isaiah_n 94.4_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n like_v he_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o thy_o talk_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n magic_a operative_a have_v two_o part_n juggle_v and_o enchantment_n juggle_v whereby_o through_o the_o devil_n conveyance_n many_o great_a and_o very_o hard_a matter_n be_v in_o show_n effect_v exod._n 7.10.11,12_o aaron_n cast_v forth_o his_o rod_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n then_o pharaoh_n call_v also_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o those_o charmer_n also_o of_o egypt_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n for_o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod._n enchantment_n or_o charm_a be_v that_o whereby_o beast_n but_o especial_o young_a child_n &_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n infect_v poison_a hurt_v bind_a kill_v and_o otherwise_o molest_v or_o contrary_o sometime_o cure_v of_o satan_n by_o mumble_v up_o some_o few_o word_n make_v certain_a character_n &_o figure_n frame_v circle_n hang_v amulet_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n by_o herb_n medicine_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n that_o thereby_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithless_a may_v be_v augment_v in_o repose_v their_o strength_n upon_o such_o rot_a staff_n and_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o like_a abomination_n psal._n 18.4_o their_o poison_n be_v even_o like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n which_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n though_o he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o charm_v eccles._n 10._o 11._o if_o the_o serpent_n bite_v when_o he_o be_v not_o charm_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v magic_a describe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o how_o as_o yet_o common_a it_o be_v in_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o who_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_v strong_o delude_v the_o lamentable_a experience_n which_o many_o man_n and_o most_o place_n have_v thereof_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o popery_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mere_a magic_n they_o which_o spread_v abroad_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o that_o witch_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholic_a
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v
son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n be_v he_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o same_o son_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o adoption_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a union_n luk._n 1.35_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n agree_v to_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o property_n concern_v which_o observe_v two_o rule_n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o attribute_v to_o christ_n some_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o that_o coloss._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n some_o again_o agree_v only_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o bear_v suffer_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n last_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o both_o nature_n unite_v together_o as_o matth._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n ii_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n contrary_o some_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n whereas_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_o his_o deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.62_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n uz._n christ_n humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o uz._n his_o deity_n be_v before_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n yea_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v such_o a_o great_a though_o not_o infinite_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n eph._n 1.21_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n â—â—â—re_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o on_o high_a &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v namely_o worship_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o with_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n remain_v without_o composition_n mingle_v or_o conversion_n distinct_a joh._n 10.17,18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v &_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n another_o as_o man_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v this_o also_o approve_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n creed_n we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n both_o son_n lord_n only_o beget_v be_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n mutation_n distinction_n or_o separation_n last_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o become_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o namely_o man_n continue_v still_o that_o which_o he_o be_v very_o god_n chap._n 18._o of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o office_n thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n the_o clear_a declaration_n thereof_o be_v by_o his_o nativity_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o mary_n a_o virgin_n do_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n bring_v forth_o christ_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o those_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v shut_v luk._n 2.23_o every_o man_n child_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o mary_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o god_n albeit_o she_o be_v not_o any_o way_n mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o as_o man_n without_o father_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v think_v that_o mary_n continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o her_o die_a day_n albeit_o we_o make_v not_o this_o opinion_n any_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i._o christ_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o child_n by_o who_o as_o custom_n be_v she_o may_v have_v be_v provide_v for_o joh._n 19_o 26._o ii_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o she_o who_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o after_o know_v any_o man_n iii_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v now_o bear_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bâ—â—â—g_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v i._o that_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v alone_o and_o whole_o upon_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n as_o also_o under_o grace_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n his_o office_n follow_v to_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n whereof_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o gift_n and_o authority_n hebr._n 1.9_o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n esa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o be_v anoint_v i_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n if_o any_o man_n enforce_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o party_n offend_v &_o so_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n say_v to_o be_v the_o middle_n or_o mean_a i._o betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v participate_v with_o both_o extreme_n ii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n second_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o the_o same_o be_v record_v ezech._n 20.12_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esai_n 66._o 23._o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o saâ—â—h_v the_o lord_n heb._n 4.8,9_o 10._o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o a_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v likewise_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o solemnize_v with_o such_o ceremony_n numb_a 28.9_o but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n you_o shall_v offer_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v â—ingled_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v cease_v col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v act._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 16.1,2_o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o â—s_a god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o day_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o it_o riâ—e_v again_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v nevertheless_o neglect_v of_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v they_o but_o after_o be_v reviue_v and_o establish_v by_o christian_a emperor_n as_o a_o day_n most_o apt_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n leo_n and_o anton._n edict_n of_o holy_a day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seven_o day_n preserve_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o well_o enjoin_v a_o rest_n from_o our_o vocation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v esai_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v my_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o it_o free_v servant_n and_o cattle_n from_o their_o labour_n which_o on_o other_o day_n do_v service_n unto_o their_o owner_n the_o affirmative_a part_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o ordinary_a call_n perform_v those_o spiritual_a work_n which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n i._o to_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o better_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o take_a account_n of_o our_o several_a sin_n mark_n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 39_o exod._n 32._o 5_o 6._o aaron_n proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n eccles._n 4._o vers_fw-la last_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a assembly_n at_o ordinary_a hour_n there_o to_o hear_v reverent_o and_o attentive_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_o with_o the_o congregation_n call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 1.2,3_o act._n 20.7_o 2._o king_n 4.22,23_o act._n 13.14_o 15._o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iii_o when_o public_a meeting_n be_v dissolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o creature_n psal._n 29._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 17._o 11._o these_o be_v also_o more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v then_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a admonish_v such_o as_o fall_v reconcile_v such_o as_o be_v at_o jar_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8.12_o then_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o send_v away_o part_n and_o to_o make_v great_a joy_n the_o negative_a part_n pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n matth._n 24.20_o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lament_n 1.7_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o she_o sabboth_n levit._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o part_n be_v these_o thing_n forbid_v i._n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v aught_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n ii_o unnecessary_a journey_n exod._n 16.29_o tarry_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o seven_o day_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v that_o day_n remain_v at_o home_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n with_o his_o household_n iii_o fair_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nehem._n 3.19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n &_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v v_o 15,16,17,18_o iv._o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o plough_v sow_v reap_v mow_v bring_v home_o harvest_n &_o other_o the_o like_a exod._n 34._o 21._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o rest_v both_o in_o ear_n time_n and_o in_o harvest_n shall_v thou_o rest_v v._o to_o use_v jest_n sport_n banquet_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v or_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o serious_a attention_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n service_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n must_v not_o be_v exercise_v much_o less_o these_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o well_o distract_v from_o god_n service_n as_o by_o the_o great_a labour_n vi_o a_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o a_o internal_a regard_n of_o godliness_n esa._n 1.14,15_o my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o
good_a order_n of_o particular_a both_o thing_n and_o action_n as_o person_n place_n and_o time_n require_v these_o two_o have_v these_o effect_n which_o follow_v i._o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a phil._n 10.1_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o ii_o to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a act._n 17.11_o there_o be_v more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o iii_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n psal._n 107._o the_o whole_a psalm_n iv._o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n own_o inward_a blindness_n psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o endâ—_n 28._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o need_n serve_v to_o remember_v it_o psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n luk._n 2.51_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n iii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o for_o all_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o his_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v act._n 23._o 1._o paul_n say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 24.16_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n psal._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n hence_o in_o all_o godly_a man_n arise_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a alacrity_n in_o the_o countenance_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ._n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n iv._o sanctity_n of_o will_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o will_n be_v partly_o free_v from_o bondage_n partly_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o sanctity_n of_o affection_n be_v the_o right_a move_n of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 7.24_o affection_n of_o most_o especial_a note_n be_v these_o i._o hope_v whereby_o man_n with_o sigh_n look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o this_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v once_o strong_a and_o lively_a have_v also_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v full_a assurance_n as_o faith_n have_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ii_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v iii_o a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v â—oâ—â—g_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n iv._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fire_n coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n v._o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n vi_o a_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o also_o psal._n 119_o 1â—6_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n vii_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o sanctity_n of_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chap._n 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o sanctification_n repentance_n be_v derive_v because_o no_o man_n can_v earnest_o repent_v except_o he_o deny_v himself_o do_v hate_v sin_n even_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n this_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n therefore_o albeit_o in_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v repentance_n do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o yet_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o repentance_n legal_a contrition_n be_v some_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o true_a conversion_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 26.20_o he_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a
1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o election_n certain_o know_v unto_o us._n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n moral_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v but_o only_o probable_a answer_n it_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n by_o beget_v a_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o withal_o think_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n move_v our_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o in_o move_v they_o do_v make_v we_o both_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o whence_o arise_v a_o special_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v glad_a for_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o iv._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o study_v to_o make_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o object_n no_o man_n must_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n namely_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n suppose_v peter_n or_o henry_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v particular_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v ans._n albeit_o this_o particular_a proposition_n i_o be_o elect_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o inclusive_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o species_n be_v in_o his_o genus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequent_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v elect_v joh._n 6.35_o i_o true_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o from_o they_o both_o the_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o derive_v chap._n 52._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o just_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v determine_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o which_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v even_o ordain_v jud._n v_o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o type_n of_o mankind_n partly_o elect_v and_o partly_o reject_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o set_v down_o any_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o cause_n inherent_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o annex_v and_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o never_o do_v or_o can_v separate_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a thereto_o and_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n a_o predestinator_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a i._o because_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 53._o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o proceed_v thereof_o the_o foundation_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o condemn_v some_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n only_o further_o who_o god_n reject_v to_o condemnation_n those_o he_o hate_v this_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o reprobate_a when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o this_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v to_o man_n come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o antecedent_n nor_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a and_o follow_v the_o decree_n reprobâ—tes_n be_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o reprobate_a infant_n the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n secret_a judgement_n unto_o themselves_o they_o die_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o rom._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 9.11_o for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v reprobate_n of_o ripe_a age_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v call_v namely_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a calling_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n have_v three_o degree_n to_o wit_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o fall_v away_o again_o and_o condemnation_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n be_v whereby_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 22.14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o this_o call_n there_o be_v five_o other_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a penitency_n
cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o rom._n 9.18_o v._o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v true_a then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o incredulity_n the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o joh._n 3.36_o christ_n speak_v of_o unbelief_n say_v not_o that_o for_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o man_n but_o remain_v upon_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o daily_o ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o nothing_o but_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n condemn_v we_o nay_o although_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o condemn_v man_n vi_o also_o that_o admiration_n which_o paul_n have_v rom._n 9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o dispute_a with_o godâ—_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v some_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o any_o foresee_v contumacy_n towards_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v easy_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n august_n epist_n 105._o say_v very_o well_o who_o say_v he_o create_v the_o reprobate_n but_o god_n and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o but_o why_o please_v it_o he_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n some_o divine_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a sentence_n they_o go_v about_o to_o mitigate_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o matter_n say_v they_o or_o object_n of_o predestination_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o consider_v but_o partly_o as_o it_o fall_v partly_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v and_o thereupon_o god_n preordain_v man_n from_o everlasting_a consider_v they_o not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v they_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o again_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o after_o call_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o efficient_a or_o first_o motive_n cause_n be_v not_o any_o foreknow_v cause_n either_o this_o or_o that_o but_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o and_o by_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v subtle_a device_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o true_a reason_n i._o the_o potter_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v some_o vessel_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o clay_n and_o regard_n in_o it_o some_o inherent_a quality_n to_o make_v such_o a_o vessel_n but_o he_o make_v it_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n even_o of_o his_o alone_a freewill_n and_o pleasure_n ii_o rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n lump_n all_o mankind_n corrupt_v and_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n for_o then_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v forsake_v they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v iii_o this_o seem_v preposterous_a that_o god_n do_v first_o foreknow_v mankind_n create_v fall_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v they_o so_o foreknow_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n neither_o will_v a_o most_o skilful_a workman_n first_o prepare_v mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v help_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o end_n both_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o now_o we_o know_v this_o that_o man_n creation_n and_o his_o fall_n in_o adam_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o execute_v god_n predestination_n and_o therefore_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o once_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v first_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n before_o he_o deliberate_v of_o the_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n the_o four_o error_n god_n calling_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a yea_o of_o all_o man_n and_o every_o singular_a person_n without_o exception_n the_o confutation_n this_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a position_n reason_n i._o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n call_v math._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o but_o many_o be_v call_v christ_n in_o his_o disciple_n first_o ambassage_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 16._o 25._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o christ._n act._n 14.16_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n iii_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n eph._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v i_o say_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrenner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n object_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o alienate_v but_o abalienate_v from_o god_n now_o how_o can_v they_o be_v abalienate_v except_o either_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n ans._n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v abalienate_v from_o the_o covenant_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n because_o that_o god_n have_v then_o by_o certain_a law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n utter_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n object_n this_o general_a call_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v present_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o his_o unwritten_a word_n but_o afterward_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o this_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v although_o many_o through_o their_o own_o default_n know_v it_o not_o ans._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o credit_v with_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o credit_n commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o lawâ—s_n psal._n 76._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v famous_a in_o judea_n and_o in_o israel_n be_v his_o name_n great_a object_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n be_v receive_v both_o into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o also_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ans._n i._n this_o reason_n want_v even_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n do_v in_o they_o call_v all_o mankind_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o ii_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o grace_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o also_o and_o in_o the_o fall_n he_o lose_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o other_o but_o after_o the_o fall_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n otherwise_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o
to_o christ_n be_v in_o bear_v affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n v._o to_o do_v good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v theology_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o predestination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o m._n beza_n to_o d._n andrea_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o colloquy_n at_o mompelgart_n etc._n etc._n unless_o say_v d._n andrea_n regeneration_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o baptism_n and_o remain_v in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v how_o shall_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o those_o be_v ease_v and_o comfort_v who_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n find_v none_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n except_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o those_o imagination_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o a_o trouble_a heart_n yea_o except_o it_o teach_v such_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n who_o in_o baptism_n have_v not_o only_o offer_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n but_o have_v indeed_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o by_o paul_n you_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o like_a comfort_n from_o his_o circumcision_n fear_v not_o to_o join_v battle_n with_o that_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v think_v liar_n wherefore_o those_o afflict_a man_n when_o satan_n assault_v they_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o satan_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o so_o be_o true_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o be_v these_o the_o strong_a weapon_n which_o so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n have_v be_v object_v against_o i_o by_o d._n andrea_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a i_o will_v explain_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v neither_o do_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.20_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o to_o ease_v such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n show_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o sentence_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o bruise_v in_o piece_n the_o heart_n of_o proud_a person_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n when_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o feel_v no_o testimony_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o what_o comfort_n think_v you_o can_v he_o have_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v rather_o reason_v contrary_o thus_o i_o indeed_o be_o baptize_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o my_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a i_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o say_n of_o august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o joh._n 6._o be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n say_v what_o good_a do_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v brag_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n gal._n 3._o i_o show_v plain_o before_o how_o d._n andreas_n do_v violent_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o former_a albeit_o he_o make_v they_o especial_a pillar_n to_o underproppe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v god_n of_o less_o truth_n because_o his_o truth_n be_v neglect_v and_o deride_v of_o they_o that_o contemn_v it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o vain_a because_o some_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v in_o baptism_n other_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v d._n andreas_n reject_v that_o grace_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o eternal_a death_n may_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n covenant_n because_o so_o may_v abuse_v these_o holy_a sign_n or_o as_o d._n andrea_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o child_n can_v the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o light_n because_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o asleep_a have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n thereof_o neither_o such_o as_o shut_v their_o eye_n so_o close_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o light_n but_o among_o all_o this_o one_o be_v most_o childish_a that_o dâ—_n andreas_n will_v make_v this_o his_o principal_a argument_n namely_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n thus_o tempt_v fly_v at_o all_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o baptism_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequent_a from_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o we_o make_v all_o those_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n regenerate_v and_o adopt_v unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v either_o of_o which_o for_o d._n andrea_n to_o affirm_v be_v a_o bold_a untruth_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o which_o d._n andreas_n require_v concern_v baptism_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v by_o satan_n policy_n refel_v this_o great_a comforter_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n after_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v grant_v d._n andrea_n your_o question_n suppose_v i_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o but_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o as_o indeed_o i_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o fall_v what_o do_v you_o now_o else_o but_o lift_v i_o up_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o other_o cast_v i_o down_o into_o hell_n what_o mean_v you_o therefore_o to_o teach_v i_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ease_v i_o as_o that_o contrary_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v out_o unto_o i_o my_o abominable_a and_o ungrateful_a heart_n see_v now_o what_o sure_a consolation_n conscience_n grievous_o afflict_a may_v reap_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o comforter_n d._n andreas_n now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v minister_v unto_o conscience_n so_o trouble_v i_o will_v show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n the_o which_o also_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n first_o therefore_o we_o teach_v contrary_o to_o that_o which_o d._n andreas_n do_v most_o false_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o bottomless_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v
present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o key_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o apr._n 2._o your_o l._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n 187_o god_n 198_o the_o three_o person_n 202_o the_o father_n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n 212_o the_o creation_n 217,221_o god_n counsel_n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 236_o god_n providence_n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n 295_o christ_n passion_n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n 300_o christ_n execution_n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n 350_o christ_n triumph_n 356_o christ_n burial_n 367_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n 378_o christ_n resurrection_n 380_o christ_n ascension_n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n 420_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 436_o the_o church_n 451,488_o predestination_n 453_o the_o mystical_a union_n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 509_o life_n everlasting_a 516_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o meaning_n or_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereof_o 2._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v thereby_o 3._o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n pleople_n may_v gather_v thence_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n just_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o text_n though_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v only_o by_o handle_v a_o set_a portion_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o convenient_a indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o course_n to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o preach_v my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2â—â—â—_n who_o catechism_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v be_v contain_v in_o six_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o set_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o form_n of_o teach_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o clear_a place_n thereof_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o now_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o catechise_v without_o handle_v any_o set_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n may_v with_o like_a liberty_n do_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n thereof_o that_o which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o other_o tongue_n be_v call_v symbolum_n that_o be_v a_o shot_n or_o a_o badge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shot_n because_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v every_o man_n pay_v his_o part_n which_o be_v all_o gather_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o call_v the_o shot_n amount_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o creed_n or_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n because_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n by_o his_o badge_n and_o livery_n be_v know_v of_o what_o band_n he_o be_v and_o to_o what_o captain_n he_o do_v belong_v even_o so_o by_o this_o belief_n a_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n and_o all_o false_a professor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o badge_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o confer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o matter_n â—am_fw-la the_o very_a style_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o set_v down_o reason_n i._o there_o be_v in_o this_o creed_n certain_a word_n &_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a whereof_o no_o doubt_n symâ—ro_fw-la first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n hâ—d_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v not_o the_o creed_n canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o write_n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o summarie_a collecollection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o also_o deliver_v to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n wish_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.13_o now_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o head_n but_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o faith_n only_o &_o not_o of_o love_n also_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o description_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o abridgement_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o abridge_v and_o contract_v summary_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o time_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o do_v abridge_v they_o and_o pen_v they_o brief_o set_v they_o in_o some_o open_a place_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n bad_a habakuk_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 1â—1_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v abridge_v those_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v handle_v at_o large_a â—s_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n afore_o name_v 1.13_o now_o the_o reason_n â—hy_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v abridge_v be_v that_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v hereby_o help_v and_o they_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n
creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o and_o other_o write_n and_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o write_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v either_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o with_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v all_o other_o ordinary_a write_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v with_o scripture_n these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o define_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n &_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v either_o general_a particular_a or_o proper_a general_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n and_o disciple_n apostolical_a man_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o time_n particular_a write_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n proper_a write_n be_v the_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n now_o between_o these_o we_o must_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o general_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o universal_a creed_n in_o this_o case_n not_o except_v though_o it_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o scripture_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o particular_a &_o private_a write_n of_o church_n and_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v never_o these_o in_o it_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v change_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o country_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_a write_n and_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o special_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o church_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o church_n to_o try_v doctrine_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o but_o because_o it_o borrow_v his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o agree_v and_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o write_n of_o man_n can_v have_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n ans._n i_o say_v but_o one_o creed_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v many_o creed_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o several_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n contain_v not_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o principal_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o new_a creed_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o point_n pen_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v better_a avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o form_n this_o creed_n be_v pen_v ans._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o 8.38_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o what_o believe_v thouâ—_n than_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n he_o say_v what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o beleede_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o we_o can_v say_v this_o creed_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v tell_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o common_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v for_o a_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o no_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v so_o man_n make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o charm_n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o entrance_n thereto_o by_o describe_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v or_o credence_n to_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o god_n word_n the_o common_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v â—_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n which_o man_n do_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o believe_v a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v otherwise_o invisible_a and_o absent_a faith_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o paul_n say_v â—1_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o common_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o
man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o incline_v it_o without_o any_o constraint_n to_o one_o part_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o god_n providence_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n necessary_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v they_o have_v all_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v and_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n in_o come_v or_o not_o come_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o incline_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o part_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o body_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o the_o necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o some_o will_v yet_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n than_o what_o need_v the_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n what_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v any_o law_n prince_n magistrate_n or_o government_n what_o needs_o walk_v in_o man_n ordinary_a calling_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o let_v man_n play_v or_o work_v sleep_n or_o wake_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v all_o be_v one_o for_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o thing_n answ._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v together_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o two_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n â—_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n now_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n hear_v this_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o all_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o land_n alive_a but_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o by_o this_o particular_a mean_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o ship_n king_n ezechias_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n 20._o and_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v 15._o year_n add_v to_o his_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n now_o what_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o mean_n no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v so_o he_o apply_v a_o bunch_n of_o dry_a fig_n to_o his_o sore_n and_o use_v still_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o reason_n so_o against_o god_n decree_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o live_v as_o i_o list_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n form_v and_o frame_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o point_n to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o creation_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n do_v begin_v and_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o not_o as_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o business_n by_o servant_n and_o help_n but_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 13._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o word_n this_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_a word_n for_o the_o operative_a or_o powerful_a word_n the_o substantial_a word_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o these_o word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o the_o son_n be_v mean_v for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n give_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n only_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v any_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o utter_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 1.3_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v then_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v his_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v out_o a_o special_a lesson_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n look_v what_o power_n god_n use_v and_o show_v in_o make_v the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v show_v forth_o in_o recreate_v and_o redeem_v sinful_a man_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 51.10_o by_o his_o word_n he_o create_v man_n heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o create_v in_o we_o all_o new_a heart_n special_o when_o we_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o dead_a lazarus_n 44â—_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n though_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o shall_v rise_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o present_o darkness_n give_v place_n and_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v to_o man_n we_o be_v by_o
be_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o god_n word_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o the_o first_o of_o these_o heaven_n be_v that_o space_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n upwarde_o unto_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v thus_o the_o bird_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n moses_n say_v 11â—_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v meaning_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n abundant_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n 5.14_o beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manhood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v carry_v and_o place_v and_o in_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o skanne_v and_o consider_v diligent_o three_o question_n first_o whether_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o many_o have_v think_v it_o be_v never_o create_v but_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11.10_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o three_o heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n further_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v either_o be_v creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o creator_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o three_o heaven_n have_v always_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a answer_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o can_v possible_o contain_v his_o godhead_n as_o solomon_n say_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8.27_o wherefore_o though_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o three_o heaven_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o he_o need_v no_o habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n exclude_v from_o no_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55.56_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n create_v this_o three_o heaven_n answer_n god_n make_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o two_o former_a heaven_n be_v 23._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v paradise_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 14.2_o because_o into_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o rule_v there_o in_o perfect_a glory_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o rule_v not_o so_o full_o and_o glorious_o here_o as_o he_o â—hall_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o so_o reign_v that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o in_o christ_n &_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n first_o if_o god_n create_v it_o especial_o for_o the_o manifestion_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o have_v occasion_n here_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a madness_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o man_n which_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n child_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o housesâ—_n one_o but_o a_o homely_a cottage_n and_o the_o other_o a_o princely_a palace_n shall_v leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o dress_n up_o of_o the_o first_o will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n yes_o undoubted_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a madness_n that_o take_v place_n every_o where_o among_o man_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o two_o house_n one_o be_v this_o our_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o job_n say_v 4.19_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v dust_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o moth_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n 1.14_o which_o we_o must_v short_o take_v down_o and_o wherein_o we_o abide_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 2.10_o again_o the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o second_o house_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o all_o this_o mark_v a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v but_o dust_n but_o for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o second_o house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v little_a regard_n or_o care_n they_o will_v both_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n day_n and_o night_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o will_v scarce_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o earthly_a cabbine_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o senseless_a madness_n again_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n
to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n in_o the_o very_a mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n 5.12_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v they_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n 141.5_o and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o morâ—_n ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n 3_o say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2.5_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 4.5_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n 141.2_o be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.8_o the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.18_o i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o six_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v 51.19_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6.13_o set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readâ—nesse_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_v over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o
to_o ecumenical_a counsel_n themselves_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o notable_a slip_n and_o error_n 23.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o and_o as_o sufficient_o unto_o we_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n by_o letter_n so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o bar_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o judgement_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o give_v judgement_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lawyer_n give_v judgement_n not_o according_a as_o he_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o true_a pastor_n unless_o withal_o be_v join_v succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o caiphas_n hold_v his_o office_n by_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o in_o public_a assembly_n condemn_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n first_o condemnation_n the_o second_o be_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o other_o court_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o 13.24_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o determine_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o jew_n cry_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n which_o according_a to_o their_o wish_n come_v upon_o they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n two_o way_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o danger_n if_o thou_o curse_v thyself_o or_o any_o other_o except_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n he_o may_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o verify_v thy_o curse_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v because_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n for_o be_v deputy_n under_o tiberius_n cesar_n over_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n 19.12.13_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o office_n and_o of_o displease_v the_o jew_n he_o condemn_v christ_n after_o he_o have_v absolve_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o fear_v dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o this_o sin_n in_o pilate_n want_v not_o his_o just_a reward_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o lose_v his_o deputie-shippe_n and_o caesar_n favour_n and_o flee_v to_o vienna_n â—7_n where_o live_v in_o banishment_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o avoid_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o else_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n set_v down_o though_o not_o in_o pilate_n will_n yet_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n unto_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o mortal_a judge_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n condemn_v before_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o own_o son_n condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o mortal_a judge_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o absolve_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o absolution_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o day_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n at_o pilate_n earthly_a bar_n let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o celestial_a bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v utter_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n escape_v death_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n pardon_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v get_v it_o write_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o home_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n well_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v ten_o thousand_o death_n now_o our_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n always_o remember_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n against_o god_n any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o this_o will_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v this_o often_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o satan_n do_v so_o possess_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o every_o one_o can_v say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n be_v most_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o thyself_o to_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o thy_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n seal_v up_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v more_o assure_o say_v god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v three_o christ_n execution_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o these_o three_o part_n be_v likewise_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n execution_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v five_o thing_n i._n the_o person_n that_o suffer_v ii_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v iv._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o
the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o as_o we_o see_v god_n can_v raise_v up_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o themselves_o intend_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o of_o all_o intend_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o do_v they_o most_o of_o all_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n they_o can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n have_v give_v he_o a_o more_o renown_a title_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n then_o common_o he_o be_v most_o honour_a with_o god_n and_o man_n further_o pilate_n write_v this_o superscription_n in_o three_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n again_o when_o pilate_n have_v thus_o write_v the_o superscription_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n offend_v thereat_o come_v to_o pilate_n will_v he_o to_o change_v the_o title_n say_v 19.12_o write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v though_o pilate_n have_v be_v overruled_n before_o to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a condescend_v to_o change_v the_o superscription_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o pen_v it_o so_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v he_o confirm_v in_o not_o change_v it_o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o whereas_o pilate_n be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v thus_o constant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o writing_n change_v we_o may_v note_v how_o permanent_a &_o unchangeable_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o heathen_a man_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v much_o more_o immutable_a so_o as_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v three_o by_o pilate_n constancy_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a lesson_n for_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n profession_n do_v fleet_n like_o water_n and_o go_v and_o come_v with_o the_o tide_n many_o zealous_a professor_n to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n as_o can_v as_o water_v and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v time_n past_a agree_v to_o our_o day_n 6._o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n a_o most_o worthy_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o it_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n a_o lively_a and_o notable_a experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o passion_n itself_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crystal_n glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v sensible_o behold_v the_o endless_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedidience_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o special_a instruction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o both_o the_o thief_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v equal_a both_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a liver_n and_o for_o their_o notorious_a fault_n both_o attach_v condemn_v and_o execute_v both_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o one_o repent_v be_v save_v the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o in_o their_o two_o example_n we_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o thereupon_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o &_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o repent_v at_o al._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o these_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o be_v as_o deep_o plunge_v in_o wickedness_n as_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v save_v the_o other_o conden_v the_o like_a be_v in_o jacob_n &_o esau_n 13._o both_o bear_v at_o one_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a nor_o evil_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o one_o be_v then_o love_v the_o other_o be_v hate_v yea_o if_o we_o regard_v outward_a prerogative_n 25.13_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o be_v refuse_v furthermore_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n declare_v his_o conversion_n by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n 23.40_o fear_v not_o thou_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n though_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n the_o people_n of_o this_o our_o land_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v without_o either_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o away_o and_o utter_v it_o so_o well_o as_o other_o but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o conversion_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 32.19_o the_o grace_n as_o elihu_n say_v of_o god_n be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o a_o vessel_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o show_v no_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v let_v he_o think_v and_o say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_n can_v a_o man_n have_v life_n and_o never_o move_v nor_o take_v breath_n and_o can_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n live_v unto_o god_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thief_n repentance_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n first_o he_o rebuke_n his_o fellow_n for_o mock_v christ_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a whereby_o he_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o strive_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thus_o david_n have_v try_v the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
he_o say_v 1.18_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o when_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_z and_o unto_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o church_n redeem_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o heaven_n 3.15_o and_o partly_o in_o earth_n name_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o 12.22_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n estate_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n two_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o câ—â—s_v predestination_n and_o the_o form_n the_o mystical_a union_n in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o point_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o necessary_a tend_v to_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n i._n what_o predestination_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o iv._n what_o be_v the_o use_n predestination_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o time_n purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o man_n &_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o show_v his_o justice_n on_o they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o man_n now_o in_o every_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o matter_n the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n &_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v have_v nothing_o either_o above_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v it_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o will_n indeed_o man_n will_n be_v move_v and_o dispose_v by_o external_a cause_n out_o of_o themselves_o borrow_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o deliberation_n be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n bare_a will_n without_o reason_n be_v nothing_o now_o god_n will_v be_v not_o rule_v by_o another_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o reason_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o reasonable_a and_o just_a and_o then_o afterward_o will_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o will_v by_o god_n and_o thereupon_o become_v reasonable_a and_o just_a the_o matter_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o free_a manifestation_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ptincipall_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o justice_n to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n for_o his_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o justice_n alone_o or_o mercy_n alone_o but_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o together_o and_o therefore_o to_o purpose_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o his_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o without_o other_o respect_n upon_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o point_n of_o injustice_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o justice_n for_o in_o common_a equity_n the_o end_n which_o he_o propounde_v unto_o himself_o of_o all_o his_o do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v justice_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o because_o paul_n disputation_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v light_a and_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o this_o which_o i_o now_o teach_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a to_o open_v and_o resolve_v the_o same_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n to_o the_o 6._o he_o set_v down_o his_o grief_n conceive_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o malice_n he_o do_v only_o in_o close_a and_o obscure_a manner_n insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o do_v in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v than_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o forefather_n be_v void_a but_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v void_a therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o assumption_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o some_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n some_o not_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o example_n the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v true_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o some_o be_v not_o israel_n now_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o this_o paul_n answer_v vers_fw-la 7._o allege_v a_o second_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o some_o be_v indeed_o son_n some_o be_v not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o second_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o with_o a_o collection_n on_o this_o manner_n all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o isaac_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o ishmael_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o ishmael_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n here_o mark_v i._n how_o he_o make_v a_o double_a seed_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o two_o kind_n of_o son_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n whereby_o one_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o not_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o foresee_v say_v and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o right_a of_o apoption_n befall_v he_o by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o
when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n 20.20,27_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v â—8_o because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a not_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n 47._o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n flore_fw-la in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v
die_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o original_a sin_n be_v remain_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o before_o ii_o the_o godly_a die_n that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o straight_a gate_n they_o may_v pass_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o death_n and_o turn_v a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n diverse_a have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n then_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v still_o keep_v within_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v 6.9_o how_o long_a lord_n jesus_n dives_fw-la in_o soul_n do_v suffer_v the_o woe_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 16.23_o and_o lazarus_n have_v joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o man_n body_n to_o a_o other_o and_o herod_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n â—_o for_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v be_v rise_v again_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o beast_n &_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o even_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exceed_a madness_n whereby_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 4.33_o again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o a_o other_o but_o wander_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o appear_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o think_v that_o dead_a man_n walk_v &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v samuel_n to_o appear_v before_o saul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a of_o he_o for_o not_o all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o when_o man_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o there_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n go_v straight_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o these_o word_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a aâ—d_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n esai_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o come_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o again_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n say_v 4_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n describe_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n in_o this_o case_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o last_o prerogative_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a life_n itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v twofolde_v uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o whereby_o god_n live_v absolute_o in_o himself_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n create_a life_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v again_o twofold_a natural_a spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o god_n providence_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o life_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n signify_v 17.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o thy_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o us._n and_o when_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n stand_v in_o a_o society_n between_o god_n and_o they_o whereby_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o again_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n touch_v this_o communion_n three_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o order_n man_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n ans._n this_o communion_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v because_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o here_o think_v that_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o manhood_n itself_o as_o from_o a_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n eternal_o to_o convey_v life_n from_o the_o godhead_n unto_o us._n the_o
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
lead_v we_o not_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n when_o it_o prevail_v and_o whole_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o as_o man_n tempt_v be_v bring_v to_o perdition_n then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thisâ—_n when_o we_o be_v move_v or_o entice_v to_o sin_n lord_n keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o give_v thou_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n quest._n god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v sin_v but_o if_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n ans._n indeed_o many_o fear_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o sin_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v but_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a lead_v or_o carry_v we_o not_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o god_n exod._n 7.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 1._o the_o lord_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v lie_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n absolute_o evil_a but_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a good_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a evil_n thus_o then_o temptation_n be_v a_o action_n it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n evil_a but_o in_o some_o good_a in_o some_o evil_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n work_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o but_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o satan_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n in_o which_o god_n may_v be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n i._n first_o he_o tempt_v by_o offer_v occasion_n &_o object_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v or_o not_o a_o master_n suspect_v his_o servant_n which_o in_o word_n profess_v fidelity_n lay_v a_o purse_n of_o money_n in_o his_o way_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v he_o have_v find_v by_o watch_v he_o a_o secret_a thief_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a for_o deceive_v any_o more_o now_o this_o try_v of_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o he_o sin_n in_o steal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n tempt_v god_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o deut._n â—3_n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o second_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o satan_n god_n hold_v back_o grace_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v evil_a motion_n 3._o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v action_n one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o villainy_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n and_o stir_v he_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n but_o the_o horse_n himself_o of_o the_o halt_n in_o the_o motion_n so_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n only_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o try_v how_o they_o will_v abide_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o deut._n 8.2_o god_n afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o chr._n 31.31_o he_o try_v ezechias_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n end_n in_o tempt_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o destruction_n thus_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n do_v tempt_v his_o own_o servant_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n some_o take_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a uz._n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 3._o the_o use_n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o righteous_a god_n jehova_n be_v that_o can_v work_v in_o evil_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n we_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o temptation_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o temptation_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overcome_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v tempt_v nay_o david_n desire_v some_o kind_n of_o temptation_n psal._n 26.1_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o james_n say_v account_v it_o for_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o 4._o note_v also_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o where_o be_v deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o bondage_n first_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o we_o must_v still_o pray_v thus_o till_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n which_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a bondage_n under_o satan_n must_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v bewail_v they_o bitter_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o bodily_a captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n psal._n 1.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v uâ—_n captive_a to_o sin_n 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o contrary_a blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o set_v we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 1._o the_o meaning_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o crave_v thing_n needful_a at_o god_n hand_n thou_o be_v earthly_a king_n have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2.37_o yet_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o those_o of_o earthly_a king_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o man_n from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n these_o word_n 1._o chro._n 26.11_o be_v full_o expound_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n
of_o god_n for_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v and_o hunger_n to_o do_v god_n wil._n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a babbler_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o neither_o wot_v what_o he_o bable_v nor_o whereunto_o his_o word_n tend_v for_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v after_o his_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n not_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o himself_o timoth._n every_o member_n of_o christ_n congregation_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_v daily_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o paul_n rom._n 7._o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v 1._o so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v it_o i_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n i_o be_v one_o man_n in_o substance_n and_o two_o man_n in_o quality_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o i_o so_o fight_v perpetual_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o i_o must_v go_v either_o backward_a or_o forward_o and_o can_v stand_v long_o in_o one_o estate_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o tentation_n then_o be_v she_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o otherwise_o oppress_v of_o the_o flesh_n then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n on_o hiâ—_n back_o and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n on_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o thing_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o lead_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n through_o custom_n that_o she_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o and_o to_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a until_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o hear_v my_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v she_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v something_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v she_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o so_o then_o no_o sinner_n i_o be_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o spirit_n the_o profession_n of_o my_o heart_n toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n my_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v both_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o yet_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o my_o faith_n a_o sinner_n be_o i_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o old_a olive_n tree_n ever_o and_o anon_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v shoot_v forth_o his_o branch_n leaf_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o which_o also_o be_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o which_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o great_a disease_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o when_o occasion_n be_v great_a i_o fall_v into_o horrible_a deed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o my_o member_n break_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n leave_v i_o not_o but_o rebuke_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o again_o unto_o my_o profession_n so_o that_o i_o never_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n from_o off_o my_o neck_n neither_o yield_v up_o myself_o unto_o sin_n to_o serve_v it_o but_o fight_v a_o fresh_a and_o begin_v a_o new_a battle_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v understand_v this_o forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o apostle_n jonas_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o a_o choseâ—_n servant_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o go_v among_o a_o heathen_a people_n and_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n then_o call_v ninive_n to_o preach_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o message_n the_o free_a will_n of_o jonas_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o do_v as_o the_o weak_a heart_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n if_o she_o be_v command_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o tub_n of_o live_a snake_n and_o adder_n as_o happy_o if_o god_n have_v command_v sara_n to_o sacrifice_v her_o son_n isaac_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n she_o will_v have_v dispute_v with_o god_n ere_o she_o have_v do_v it_o aâ—_n though_o she_o be_v strong_a enough_o well_o jonas_n harten_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o here_o a_o prophet_n unto_o god_n people_n the_o israelite_n which_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n testify_v unto_o they_o daily_o yet_o despise_v and_o worship_n god_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o calf_n and_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o fashion_n save_v after_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o god_n for_o love_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n spare_v and_o defend_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n take_v so_o cruel_a vengeance_n on_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o preach_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o evil_a as_o these_o if_o i_o therefore_o shall_v go_v preach_v i_o shall_v lie_v and_o shame_n myself_o and_o god_n too_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o despise_v god_n upon_o this_o imagination_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o country_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v when_o jonas_n enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v toss_v between_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o ninive_n and_o his_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o carry_v he_o another_o way_n as_o a_o ship_n catch_v between_o two_o stream_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o mother_n of_o meleager_n to_o be_v between_o diverse_a affection_n while_o to_o avenge_v her_o brother_n death_n she_o seek_v to_o slay_v she_o own_o son_n whereupon_o for_o very_a pain_n and_o tediousness_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v to_o put_v the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o gnaw_v and_o fret_v his_o conscience_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o earnest_n to_o seek_v all_o mean_n with_o riot_n revel_v and_o pastime_n to_o drive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n forth_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o adam_n do_v to_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o apron_n of_o figleaf_n but_o god_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o lot_n have_v catch_v jonas_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n again_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n rage_v no_o less_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o think_v he_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o think_v also_o that_o as_o very_o as_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o god_n as_o very_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o away_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v the_o natural_a child_n not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o forget_v all_o his_o father_n old_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o then_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o of_o very_a desperation_n to_o have_v live_v any_o long_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n betimes_o except_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v also_o for_o all_o this_o god_n provide_v a_o fish_n to_o swallow_v jonas_n when_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n a_o space_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v somewhat_o quiet_v and_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a hope_n and_o the_o qualm_n and_o pang_n of_o desperation_n which_o go_v over_o his_o heart_n be_v half_o overcome_v then_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v
man_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n according_a as_o paul_n teach_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o of_o he_o seek_v my_o reward_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v therein_o yea_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o you_o and_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v unto_o god_n i_o consent_v to_o this_o deed_n my_o heart_n break_v out_o in_o i_o yea_o it_o spring_v and_o leap_v in_o my_o breast_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o like_a delectation_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o maintain_v it_o the_o same_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v and_o be_v elect_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v work_v to_o work_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wash_v of_o dish_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o please_v god_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o man_n and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o purify_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o carnal_a which_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o all_o his_o work_n like_a even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o mind_n as_o his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v spiritual_a &_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o work_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o peter_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n and_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_o yet_o be_v sanctify_v timoth._n what_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o which_o you_o lead_v your_o conversation_n euseb._n one_o thing_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n euseb._n as_o he_o which_o know_v his_o letter_n perfect_o and_o can_v spell_v can_v but_o read_v if_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v and_o walk_v thereto_o in_o the_o light_n and_o open_a day_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n even_o so_o i_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o baptism_n only_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o seal_v up_o in_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o i_o exercise_v myself_o therein_o and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o ask_v here_o and_o there_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o exercise_v than_o i_o for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o inward_a experience_n as_o a_o commentary_n unto_o i_o timoth._n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v belike_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o understand_v the_o scripture_n euseb._n but_o alas_o very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n their_o justification_n their_o inward_a die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o remain_v all_o blind_a general_o as_o well_o the_o great_a rabbin_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o learning_n as_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a lay_n man_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v so_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n in_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o maze_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o wander_v as_o a_o mist_n or_o as_o as_o we_o say_v lead_v by_o robin_n goodfellow_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o read_v they_o as_o man_n do_v tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n as_o riddle_n or_o as_o old_a priest_n read_v their_o lady_n matin_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v his_o baptism_n that_o his_o heart_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o so_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a can_v see_v though_o thou_o set_v a_o candle_n before_o he_o or_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o point_n with_o thy_o finger_n unto_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n seek_v there_o to_o fashion_n himself_o like_a unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v he_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o in_o process_n he_o be_v full_o shape_v after_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o work_v thereafter_o heresy_n spring_v not_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v dark_a cloud_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o blind_a heart_n of_o hypocrite_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o singularity_n and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n by_o this_o i_o also_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n &_o that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o any_o true_a feel_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o what_o other_o exercise_n have_v you_o euseb._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v very_o bountiful_o unto_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n again_o god_n which_o command_v i_o not_o to_o steal_v command_v i_o also_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o condemnation_n will_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o even_o in_o every_o business_n a_o man_n do_v i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o neighbour_n house_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o use_v they_o not_o borrow_v they_o or_o ask_v any_o leave_n they_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o thief_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o so_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v daily_o use_v they_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o before_o god_n i_o be_o a_o usurper_n nay_o a_o rank_n thief_n &_o therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n hearty_o that_o i_o may_v use_v all_o his_o good_a creature_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o they_o which_o paul_n show_v i_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n show_v i_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n prayer_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o i_o may_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o man_n
not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o angel_n in_o reverence_n to_o god_n majesty_n cover_v their_o face_n isai._n 6.2_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v weigh_v if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o commendable_a than_o we_o be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v it_o especial_o in_o his_o absence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o foe_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v of_o demetrius_n demetrius_n say_v he_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o 12._o and_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o any_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n or_o a_o gross_a sin_n unless_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v find_v himself_o call_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v in_o three_o case_n first_o when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o be_v lawful_o require_v to_o testify_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o know_v by_o another_o ii_o when_o any_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n of_o any_o fault_n for_o his_o amendment_n iii_o when_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v prevent_v in_o other_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o one_o well_o dispose_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o man_n company_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vice_n to_o this_o end_n they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n do_v certify_v paul_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o corinth_n 6.8_o and_o joseph_n certify_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n slander_n in_o this_o case_n all_o treason_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n thus_o elisha_n reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o evil_a which_o we_o know_v by_o any_o man_n it_o must_v be_v do_v only_o in_o general_a manner_n the_o person_n and_o all_o circumstance_n which_o will_v descry_v the_o person_n conceal_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v secret_a in_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a but_o to_o suspend_v both_o speech_n &_o judgement_n 23._o love_n suspect_v no_o evil_a judge_n nothing_o say_v paul_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a augustine_n have_v a_o good_a and_o special_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o must_v give_v no_o judgement_n god_n predestination_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n uncalled_a as_o touch_v a_o man_n self_n he_o be_v neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v himself_o as_o solomon_n say_v 27.2_o let_v another_o praise_n thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n yet_o otherwhiles_o the_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o boast_v especial_o when_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o disgrace_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n do_v 21._o but_o wherein_o say_v he_o any_o will_v use_v boldness_n i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o will_v use_v boldness_n they_o be_v hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o speak_v what_o in_o speak_v what_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o speak_v consideration_n must_v be_v use_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o end_n james_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o swift_a to_o hear_v solomon_n say_v 18.13_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o man_n must_v consider_v before_o they_o speak_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v without_o meditation_n go_v before_o so_o oft_o the_o messenger_n run_v without_o his_o errand_n the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o mouth_n antioch_n and_o it_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o lip_n and_o tooth_n as_o with_o a_o double_a trench_n to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o use_v heed_n and_o preconsideration_n before_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o mouth_n not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o cupboard_n of_o the_o mouth_n augustine_n say_v well_o that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v man_n make_v choice_n of_o meat_n great_a so_o in_o manifold_a speech_n we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o talk_n here_o be_v condemn_v idle_a word_n that_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o little_a or_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o little_a sin_n 12.36_o when_o as_o man_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n chap._n iv._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o speak_v and_o of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o be_v in_o speak_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v gracious_a second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o convenient_a bond_n of_o truth_n the_o speech_n be_v gracious_a when_o it_o be_v so_o utter_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.6_o be_v as_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o for_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o this_o be_v rot_a speech_n that_o be_v all_o such_o talk_n as_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o pith_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o voice_n can_v be_v name_v but_o with_o dislike_a 4._o and_o hereupon_o in_o scripture_n when_o by_o occasion_n a_o vice_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o token_n of_o a_o loathe_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n use_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o as_o in_o these_o word_n for_o job_n think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n 1.5_o this_o be_v true_a then_o by_o proportion_n the_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n whereof_o play_n and_o interlude_n be_v make_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v 6,7,8,9_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o our_o communication_n be_v these_o wisdom_n truth_n reverence_n modesty_n meekness_n sobriety_n in_o judgement_n urbanity_n fidelity_n care_v of_o other_o good_a name_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o order_n wisdom_n in_o our_o speech_n be_v a_o goodly_a ornament_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 23._o &_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n in_o apothegm_n or_o wise_a sentence_n and_o he_o that_o govern_v his_o tongue_n wise_o add_v doctrine_n to_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o other_o be_v make_v wise_a thereby_o this_o wisdom_n be_v then_o show_v when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o judgement_n apply_v his_o talk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o good_a manner_n make_v it_o fit_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n thing_n 19.11_o a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n keep_v in_o till_o afterward_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o his_o place_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n now_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v wise_a must_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v god_n because_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o wisdom_n 34.7_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a
not_o beseem_v he_o a_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v detest_v reason_n i._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v vile_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o dishonour_v god_n in_o his_o wretched_a speech_n ii_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o give_v he_o bread_n iii_o custom_n in_o blasphemy_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o child_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o a_o father_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n call_v the_o three_o child_n to_o he_o which_o he_o keep_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o he_o therefore_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o child_n plead_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_n be_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o cause_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o command_v the_o three_o son_n to_o take_v bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o to_o shoot_v against_o their_o father_n and_o to_o see_v who_o can_v come_v near_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o and_o second_o do_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n and_o do_v hiâ—â—e_v he_o the_o three_o be_v angry_a with_o both_o the_o other_o through_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o father_n and_o refuse_v to_o shoot_v this_o do_v the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v no_o son_n but_o the_o three_o only_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o good_n the_o like_a trial_n may_v be_v use_v to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n such_o person_n with_o who_o blaspheme_v be_v rife_a be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rend_v god_n in_o piece_n and_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o their_o dart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o smite_v or_o pierce_v through_o god_n name_n vaykkobh_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n several_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v abuse_v their_o name_n and_o they_o do_v it_o just_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n escape_n without_o great_a punishment_n again_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o customable_a swear_n and_o also_o of_o perjury_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a sin_n for_o the_o periury_v person_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n himself_o but_o withal_o he_o endeavour_v to_o entangle_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o himself_o further_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o do_v either_o make_v or_o recite_v the_o jest_n which_o be_v contrive_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o usual_o rehearse_v in_o company_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v 31._o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v put_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o to_o anoint_v his_o own_o flesh_n therewith_o or_o to_o make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o 19.8_o pilate_n a_o poor_a painym_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a and_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_a of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v very_o fearful_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o reach_v christian_n box_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o turn_v the_o other_o and_o obey_v their_o master_n commandment_n 39_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o deny_v pay_v and_o like_a reward_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o also_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n which_o common_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o such_o like_a use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o practice_n be_v devilish_a patron_n of_o charm_n hold_v that_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o barbarous_a be_v much_o efficacy_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o faith_n regeneration_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v unto_o we_o corporal_a health_n well_o then_o belike_o word_n take_v virtue_n from_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v make_v powerful_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n indeed_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o physician_n as_o avicenna_n and_o paracelsus_n tartaro_fw-la who_o think_v that_o fantasy_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n which_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n to_o which_o his_o beam_n do_v come_v and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o imagination_n miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v fond_a and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v without_o weight_n for_o imagination_n be_v no_o thing_n but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fantasy_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o imagination_n have_v any_o force_n it_o be_v only_o within_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n own_o body_n but_o to_o give_v force_n to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o one_o body_n can_v ordinary_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o another_o on_o which_o it_o light_v wherefore_o word_n use_v in_o the_o way_n of_o bodily_a cure_n be_v they_o in_o themselves_o never_o so_o good_a be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o blind_a people_n he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v under_o hand_n work_v the_o cure_n and_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n delude_v they_o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o use_v such_o remedy_n which_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n destroy_v the_o soul_n last_o avoid_v all_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n either_o against_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v such_o curse_a speak_v often_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o imprecation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n cry_v say_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o imprecation_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n at_o newburge_n in_o germany_n a_o certain_a mother_n curse_v her_o son_n say_v idem_fw-la get_v thou_o away_o i_o will_v thou_o may_v never_o come_v again_o alive_a the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v again_o a_o mother_n bring_v her_o child_n to_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o answer_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o that_o in_o her_o anger_n she_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o present_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o our_o country_n man_n often_o wish_v the_o plague_n the_o pox_n the_o pestilence_n to_o their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o cattle_n and_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n certain_a english_a soldier_n as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o a_o witness_n then_o present_a be_v by_o a_o tempest_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o
truth_n which_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v doubtful_a or_o contingent_a than_o such_o clause_n as_o these_o it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o remember_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o afterward_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v discredit_v because_o he_o speak_v a_o untruth_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o save_v his_o credit_n because_o he_o deceive_v not_o but_o only_o be_v deceive_v a_o asseveration_n be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o one_o do_v vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o in_o truth_n in_o very_a truth_n without_o all_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o every_o word_n but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jeremie_n be_v send_v of_o god_n what_o say_v he_o not_o simple_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v any_o weighty_a matter_n use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n very_o very_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a asseveration_n for_o amen_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o true_o certain_o the_o three_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o remedy_n of_o all_o for_o when_o any_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o sign_n evidence_n proof_n witness_n fail_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n then_o we_o may_v lawful_o fetch_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n a_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v either_o public_o before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o private_o among_o private_a person_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o consideration_n 53._o as_o it_o be_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n chap._n ix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v speak_v 17.25_o after_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n very_o few_o word_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v not_o want_v iniquity_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o speak_v many_o word_n speak_v either_o false_a thing_n or_o superfluous_a or_o both_o as_o when_o a_o river_n overflow_v the_o water_n gather_v much_o slime_n so_o many_o word_n many_o fault_n when_o a_o vessel_n be_v smite_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o so_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o word_n show_v a_o vain_a heart_n the_o gentile_n have_v say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n one_o tongue_n and_o two_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o and_o speak_v less_o valerius_n maximus_n report_v of_o xenocrates_n that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o that_o use_v rail_v speech_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o never_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o that_o will_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o 1._o to_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o speech_n ambrose_n require_v three_o thing_n a_o yoke_n a_o balance_n and_o a_o metwand_n a_o yoke_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o stay_a gravity_n a_o balance_n to_o give_v it_o weight_n of_o reason_n a_o metwand_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o moderation_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v practise_v careful_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o chide_v brawl_a and_o contention_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o contention_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v student_n &_o scholar_n learn_v to_o practice_v this_o for_o what_o shall_v a_o other_o man_n opinion_n hurt_v thou_o though_o in_o reason_v he_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n whereby_o some_o by_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v every_o man_n at_o length_n prove_v either_o obstinate_a heretic_n or_o lewd_a atheist_n and_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 20.7_o now_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v necessary_a thing_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n as_o paul_n do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v immoderate_a or_o superfluous_a talk_n chap._n x._o of_o writing_n all_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o concern_v speech_n must_v as_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o write_v as_o in_o speak_v whereby_o be_v condemn_v ballad_n book_n of_o love_n all_o idle_a discourse_n and_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o enticement_n and_o bait_n unto_o manifold_a sin_n fit_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o god_n church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o speak_v of_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n as_o english_z which_o student_n have_v not_o mark_v for_o whereas_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v in_o english_a yet_o in_o latin_a they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o say_v mehercuse_n mediùs_fw-la fidiùs_fw-la aedipol_n per_fw-la deos_fw-la immortales_fw-la and_o whereas_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n in_o judgement_n yet_o in_o their_o latin_a exercise_n they_o speak_v of_o jupiter_n and_o of_o the_o godsâ—_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o christian_a school_n shall_v either_o be_v ashamed_a or_o not_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o atheist_n do_v if_o thou_o have_v many_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o well_o he_o which_o have_v but_o his_o mother_n tongue_n order_v it_o aright_o be_v a_o better_a linguist_n than_o thou_o chap._n xi_o of_o silence_n wise_a and_o godly_a silence_n be_v as_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n as_o holy_a speech_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o silence_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o wise_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o mind_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o do_v we_o be_v answerable_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v silent_a here_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o silence_n must_v be_v use_v and_o the_o person_n before_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o first_o if_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o must_v be_v conceal_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a when_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o least_o word_n be_v hurtful_a conser_n as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o sick_a at_o once_o the_o son_n die_v first_o the_o father_n ask_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o a_o untruth_n be_v tell_v if_o yea_o than_o the_o father_n grief_n be_v increase_v and_o his_o death_n hasten_v therefore_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a in_o day_n of_o persecution_n holy_a martyr_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o reveal_v their_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v of_o their_o private_a assembly_n with_o they_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v warrant_v in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 1,2,3_o how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o &_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v for_o ishai_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v unto_o i_o he_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v un-thee_a when_o jeremie_n have_v show_v king_n zedekiah_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n than_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o
fall_v daily_o either_o more_o or_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proportional_o weaken_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o the_o continual_a reparation_n thereof_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o daily_o renew_v of_o repentance_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o once_o a_o day_n sweep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n extraordinary_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a it_o differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a capital_a or_o grievous_a offence_n whereby_o they_o do_v very_o grievous_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o &_o david_n repentance_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_a vriah_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_v repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o some_o may_v say_v that_o many_o natural_a man_n live_v civil_o abstain_v from_o all_o outrageous_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o repentance_n must_v go_v withal_o for_o civil_a life_n without_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o a_o beutifull_a abomination_n the_o pharisee_n be_v civil_a yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o have_v may_v unknown_a and_o hide_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n four_o special_a duty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 59_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n touch_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o one_o part_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o another_o man_n another_o one_o man_n this_o corruption_n another_o that_o but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o adam_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o receive_v original_a sin_n whole_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n not_o one_o accept_v save_v christ_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o he_o from_o his_o parent_n the_o corruption_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o pronenes_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o all_o be_v even_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a dispose_v by_o nature_n some_o may_v say_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o among_o man_n that_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a some_o again_o more_o lewd_o dispose_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n less_o wicked_a than_o other_o but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v man_n corruption_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o corruption_n will_v so_o exceed_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n in_o examination_n of_o actual_a sin_n three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v search_v out_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o speech_n apparel_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n bid_v the_o jew_n rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n 13._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 8.22_o and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o sin_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n or_o presumption_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n three_o in_o examination_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v they_o as_o most_o absolute_a rule_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a bill_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o do_v 19.12_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v our_o wretched_a estate_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n &_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n a_o direction_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n i._o com._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n tthat_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 4.22_o that_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o deny_v his_o presence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 14.1_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o disobedience_n exod._n 20.5_o rom._n 1.30_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v man_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n math._n 10.31_o apoc._n 2.8_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n secure_o not_o fear_v god_n word_n or_o judgement_n 1._o these_o 5.6,7_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o fear_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n esa._n 29.13_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n but_o call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o question_n that_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n as_o seeker_n to_o wizzard_n do_v that_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o own_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n wisdom_n riches_n physician_n 2._o chron._n 16.9,11_o that_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o that_o tempt_v god_n math._n 4.7_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o for_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o murmur_n against_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o that_o dispute_v and_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n donatist_n arrian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o hold_v one_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o other_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o that_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n esa._n 7.12_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o add_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n deut._n 12._o last_o verse_n ii_o com._n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â—7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
less_o importance_n and_o not_o utter_v precise_o in_o command_a term_n do_v only_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o conditional_o require_v this_o or_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o person_n do_v this_o or_o that_o than_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v thus_o or_o thus_o this_o kind_n of_o law_n bind_v especial_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a in_o omit_v the_o law_n to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o penalty_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o any_o town_n or_o corporation_n and_o yet_o afterward_o omit_v the_o do_v of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a or_o no._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o society_n and_o corporation_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v very_o weighty_a as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o state_n of_o a_o body_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o willing_o break_v any_o of_o these_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o perjury_n again_o there_o be_v law_n of_o lesser_a importance_n that_o tend_v only_a to_o maintain_v decent_a order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o corporation_n or_o town_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o whosoever_o upon_o occasion_n omit_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o perjure_a so_o be_v it_o he_o carry_v a_o loyal_a mind_n and_o be_v content_a to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o penalty_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n require_v first_o of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o that_o be_v omit_v they_o require_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a which_o if_o it_o be_v willing_o pay_v the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o man_n law_n bind_v conscience_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o i._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o take_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o from_o civil_a authority_n in_o criminal_a cause_n have_v no_o warrant_n because_o god_n commandment_n bind_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ii_o hence_o we_o see_v also_o what_o notorious_a rebel_n those_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v subject_n of_o this_o land_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n iii_o last_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v subjection_n obedience_n reverence_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a yea_o with_o chearefulnes_n to_o pay_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o all_o such_o lawful_a charge_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o bind_v now_o follow_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v either_o assertorie_n or_o promissorie_a assertorie_n by_o which_o a_o man_n avouch_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v promissorie_a by_o which_o a_o man_n promise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o these_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v but_o special_o of_o the_o second_o and_o here_o two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o by_o whant_n mean_v a_o oath_n bind_v the_o second_o when_o it_o bind_v a_o oath_n bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o particular_a commandment_n as_o require_v the_o keep_n of_o oath_n lawful_o take_v num._n 30.3_o whosoever_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n but_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v so_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o oath_n of_o infidel_n bind_v conscience_n and_o by_o what_o virtue_n consider_v they_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o true_a god_n ans._n they_o 93._o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o example_n jacob_n and_o laban_n make_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o oath_n jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n laban_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nachor_n that_o be_v by_o his_o idol_n now_o jacob_n though_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n yet_o he_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o laban_n believe_v not_o god_n word_n reveal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v this_o oath_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o repute_v the_o false_a god_n of_o nachor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 31.53_o again_o if_o a_o lawful_a oath_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n bind_v conscience_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v long_o err_v in_o that_o she_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o governor_n 89._o as_o namely_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o give_v relaxation_n and_o dispensation_n not_o only_o for_o oath_n unlawful_a from_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o free_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v absolution_n but_o from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a oath_n make_v witting_o and_o willing_o without_o error_n or_o deceit_n of_o a_o thing_n honest_a and_o possible_a as_o when_o the_o pope_n free_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o particular_a oath_n to_o the_o supremacy_n which_o none_o ever_o deem_v unlawful_a but_o such_o as_o carry_v traitor_n heart_n now_o this_o erroneous_a divinity_n will_v easy_o be_v revoke_v if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n one_o part_n whereof_o be_v invocation_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o deceive_v second_o if_o we_o fail_v and_o break_v our_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o both_o these_o petition_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n again_o who_o be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o oath_n accept_v this_o bond_n and_o knit_v it_o by_o his_o commandment_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v power_n to_o untie_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v true_o and_o lawful_o a_o oath_n unless_o we_o will_v exalt_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n give_v better_a counsel_n when_o they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o perjury_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o gainesay_v they_o not_o math._n 5.33_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o a_o oath_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o a_o oath_n bind_v then_o when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n certain_a and_o possible_a in_o truth_n justice_n judgement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n quest._n i._o whether_o do_v a_o oath_n bind_v conscience_n if_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v loss_n and_o hindrance_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o damage_n be_v private_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v then_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o example_n a_o man_n make_v a_o purchase_n of_o land_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n his_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v only_o by_o oath_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o before_o he_o do_v enter_v possession_n the_o sea_n break_v in_o and_o drown_v a_o part_n of_o that_o purchase_n now_o he_o be_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o damage_n be_v private_a and_o great_a reverence_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o bargain_n make_v david_n
whole_a man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v forth_o of_o order_n esa._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o second_o follow_v to_o excuse_v and_o absolve_v to_o excuse_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v to_o absolve_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o fault_n and_o so_o from_o punishment_n from_o these_o two_o action_n arise_v some_o special_a affection_n i._o boldness_n and_o confidence_n prou._n 28.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n ii_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v how_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v now_o follow_v her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o foretell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n may_v have_v experience_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o enterprise_v any_o business_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o unknown_a journey_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n well_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n our_o life_n be_v our_o journey_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o guide_v to_o show_v we_o what_o course_n we_o may_v take_v and_o what_o we_o may_v not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o good_a work_n that_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o give_v her_o judgement_n true_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o a_o settle_a persuasion_n in_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o be_v sin_n again_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o obedience_n and_o especial_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o unless_o the_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n insoâ—â—ed_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o know_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o it_o prefer_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o disobey_v as_o the_o servant_n that_o in_o his_o master_n house_n will_v not_o do_v his_o master_n will_v but_o his_o own_o will_n from_o this_o former_a rule_n arise_v three_o other_o the_o first_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n some_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v that_o still_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o meat_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o by_o example_n they_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v forbid_v this_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o paul_n prove_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o tâ—at_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a and_o v_o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o fornication_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o fornication_n in_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o conscience_n err_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o evil_o remain_v evil_a though_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a a_o thousand_o time_n the_o three_o what_o be_v do_v lie_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o doer_n example_n a_o anabaptist_n hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o urge_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o some_o like_a cause_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o ans._n he_o have_v indeed_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o conscience_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o hereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o if_o a_o thing_n do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o good_a direction_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o flat_a sin_n for_o without_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n conscience_n can_v give_v no_o good_a direction_n and_o if_o god_n will_v hold_v that_o for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v without_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n than_o no_o doubt_n god_n word_n minister_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n it_o can_v so_o far_o forth_o direct_v he_o that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a man_n case_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o manifold_a action_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o hereby_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o action_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o afford_v indeed_o some_o direction_n yet_o be_v it_o corrupt_v imperfect_a uncerten_a &_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a and_o good_a therein_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o best_a unwritten_a tradition_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v how_o i_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o father_n subject_n to_o error_n in_o say_v so_o have_v not_o err_v again_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o withal_o conscience_n give_v judgement_n that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o action_n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o people_n that_o when_o as_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n then_o always_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a sin_n because_o conscience_n can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n isaiah_n 29.13_o mar._n 7.7_o last_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o abound_v yea_o to_o flow_v with_o a_o sea_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n man_n common_o think_v that_o if_o
shine_v psal._n 104.15_o and_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n infinite_a variety_n of_o colour_n savour_n taste_n and_o form_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o recreation_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v by_o recreation_n i_o understand_v exercise_n &_o sport_n serve_v to_o refresh_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v two_o rule_n especial_o must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o that_o lawful_a recreation_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sport_v in_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v no_o use_v of_o they_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n sundry_a kind_n of_o recreation_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v as_o i._o the_o dance_v common_o use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n all_o mix_v together_o dance_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o voice_n in_o time_n and_o measure_n with_o many_o wanton_a gesture_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a meeting_n after_o great_a feast_n this_o exercise_n can_v be_v number_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o either_o a_o fruit_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o great_a wickedness_n as_o idolatry_n fornication_n drunkenness_n hereupon_o one_o well_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o diabolus_fw-la circle_n who_o centre_n be_v the_o devil_n again_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n than_o also_o of_o every_o idle_a gesture_n and_o pace_n and_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o pace_n backward_o &_o forward_o of_o capring_n jump_n gambol_n turn_n with_o many_o other_o frisk_v of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n more_o beseem_a goat_n and_o ape_n of_o who_o they_o be_v common_o use_v than_o man_n whereas_o solomon_n esteem_v laughter_n as_o madness_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v condemn_v our_o common_a lascivious_a dance_a much_o more_o for_o madness_n laughter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o ii_o dice_v which_o be_v precise_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o lot_n not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o gain_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o lot_n alone_o iii_o play_n and_o interlude_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o name_v vice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o dislike_n eph._n 5.3_o much_o less_o be_v it_o warrantable_a to_o gesture_n and_o represent_v vice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o recreation_n and_o delight_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o recreation_n must_v be_v spare_v moderate_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n 571._o follow_v the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v when_o we_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o creature_n to_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o consider_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rainbow_n to_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o not_o drown_v the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o add_v further_o that_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o bondage_n outward_a liberty_n riches_n poverty_n single_a estate_n marriage_n meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n may_v be_v use_v free_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o forbid_v &_o in_o themselves_o consider_v they_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v without_o breach_n of_o conscience_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.3,4_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o place_n before_o note_v declare_v paul_n sanctify_v his_o journey_n on_o this_o manner_n act._n 21.5_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o dedicate_v their_o house_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n deut._n 20.5_o by_o this_o dedication_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o let_n of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o provide_v of_o a_o tenant_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n that_o by_o his_o blessing_n the_o place_n with_o the_o room_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v our_o dwell_a place_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o casualty_n of_o fire_n within_o and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o molestation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n because_o it_o show_v what_o thing_n we_o may_v use_v and_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o &_o if_o we_o may_v use_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n afford_v four_o rule_n the_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v as_o sign_n &_o table_n in_o which_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o example_n we_o must_v so_o make_v our_o apparel_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o fashion_n and_o so_o wear_v it_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o beholder_n our_o modesty_n sobriety_n frugality_n humility_n etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o say_v behold_v a_o grave_n sober_a modest_a person_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v that_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n be_v use_v as_o banner_n display_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n man_n riot_n excess_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o lawful_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o the_o overmuch_o or_o overcommon_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o say_v the_o overcommon_a use_n because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v utter_o and_o absolute_o to_o bar_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o restrainer_n of_o our_o use_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n for_o as_o charity_n give_v place_n to_o piety_n so_o christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o hurt_n or_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n 1._o cor._n 8.13_o quest._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n use_v his_o liberty_n before_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o their_o liberty_n ans._n some_o be_v weak_a of_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o long_a custom_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o before_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v lest_o by_o example_n we_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o of_o do_v that_o whereof_o they_o doubt_v again_o some_o be_v weak_a upon_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o we_o need_v not_o abstain_v upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n who_o circumcise_a timothy_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n the_o second_o restrainer_n be_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o howsoever_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o law_n be_v once_o make_v of_o they_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n act._n 15.28_o the_o three_o we_o must_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v further_o we_o in_o godliness_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o pamper_v their_o body_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o thereby_o they_o disable_v themselves_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o pray_v to_o
the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n our_o own_o weakness_n consider_v and_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o all_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n psa._n 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v object_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v to_o particular_a man_n cornelius_n or_o peter_n or_o john_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_v a_o few_o person_n as_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o the_o palsy_n man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n ans._n though_o there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v with_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n annunc_fw-la apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o man_n particular_a name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o application_n to_o any_o person_n second_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o promise_n apply_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v particularise_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n particular_o and_o annex_v man_n name_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v further_a answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v i_o answer_v again_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v object_n 7._o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propound_v in_o any_o creed_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o athanasius_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n answ._n this_o faith_n be_v contain_v under_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v in_o sense_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v believe_v now_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n christian_n man_n therefore_o must_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o believe_v particular_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o reply_v further_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o some_o person_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a though_o they_o willing_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a falsehood_n ans._n he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o actual_a sin_n than_o his_o case_n stand_v thus_o he_o have_v by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o conscience_n weaken_v his_o faith_n bereave_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n according_o turn_v the_o wont_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o party_n repent_v thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v flat_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o person_n must_v first_o of_o all_o humble_a themselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n any_o more_o and_o again_o renew_v their_o decay_a faith_n and_o repentanceâ—_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o before_o their_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n object_n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o indisposition_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o in_o some_o part_n to_o doubt_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v only_o conjectural_a ans._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yea_o to_o despair_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o david_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n say_v free_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unworthines_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o resolution_n concern_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o true_a faith_n make_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o say_v with_o boldness_n even_o for_o those_o person_n that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o themselves_o eph._n 4._o 12._o and_o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n rest_v himself_o with_o bare_a hope_n upon_o a_o likelihood_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_v but_o he_o believe_v under_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v erroneous_a namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o man_n part_n free_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v on_o our_o part_n require_v yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o document_n thereof_o object_n 9_o no_o man_n know_v all_o his_o sin_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n which_o shall_v be_v this_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v also_o
and_o reform_a conscience_n consider_v that_o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o death_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o for_o ever_o ii_o he_o that_o want_v a_o conscience_n purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a and_o last_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n suppose_v a_o man_n array_v in_o cloth_n of_o tishue_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n before_o he_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_a provision_n his_o servant_n monarch_n and_o prince_n his_o riches_n the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o suppose_v one_o stand_v by_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n or_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n now_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n but_o that_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n that_o abound_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n carry_v about_o they_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n or_o as_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n ready_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n iii_o he_o which_o want_v good_a conscience_n can_v do_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_a and_o wake_v and_o all_o he_o do_v turn_v to_o sin_n the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o action_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o root_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a iv._o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v because_o it_o do_v execute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fergeant_n god_n need_v not_o send_v out_o process_n by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o man_n the_o conscience_n within_o man_n will_v arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o jailor_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o prison_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o the_o hangman_n to_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o torment_v he_o again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o it_o accuse_v he_o to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o â—â—ie_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v also_o he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v cause_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v his_o own_o hangman_n or_o his_o own_o cutthroat_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o man_n best_a friend_n when_o all_o man_n entreat_v he_o hardly_o it_o will_v speak_v he_o fair_a &_o comfort_v he_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n v._o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o which_o never_o seek_v good_a conscience_n have_v terrible_a end_n for_o either_o they_o die_v block_n as_o nabal_n do_v or_o they_o die_v desperate_a as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n vi_o we_o must_v consider_v oâ—ten_v the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o that_o we_o may_v then_o be_v absolve_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v us._n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v strengthen_v against_o they_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n after_o that_o man_n have_v get_v good_a conscience_n his_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o as_o the_o govern_v the_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pilot_n hold_v the_o helm_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n have_v always_o a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o compass_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v always_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v good_a conscience_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n avoid_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o and_o use_v convenient_a preseruation_n impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o in_o we_o or_o forth_o of_o us._n in_o we_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n when_o man_n body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n there_o breed_v certain_a worm_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v for_o of_o the_o flesh_n come_v the_o worm_n which_o consume_v the_o flesh_n but_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n there_o will_v breed_v a_o worm_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o terrible_a even_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o never_o die_v which_o will_v in_o a_o linger_a manner_n waste_v the_o conscience_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o wholâ—_n man_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a these_o sin_n be_v special_o three_o ignorance_n unmortify_v affection_n worldly_a lust_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o usual_a impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n err_v or_o misconceive_v it_o do_v mislead_v the_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o impediment_n be_v to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o understanding_n as_o man_n use_v to_o search_v the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gold_n over_o prou._n 2.4_o last_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n that_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v we_o may_v discern_v what_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o second_o impediment_n be_v unstaied_a and_o unmortified_a affection_n which_o if_o they_o have_v their_o swing_n as_o wild_a horse_n overturn_v the_o chariot_n with_o man_n and_o all_o so_o they_o overturn_v and_o overcarrie_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bear_v rule_v good_a conscience_n take_v no_o place_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thâ—â—_n come_v hereby_o this_o course_n must_v be_v follow_v when_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n not_o to_o hurt_v ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v our_o affection_n from_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o conscience_n we_o must_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o direct_v they_o from_o our_o neighbour_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o example_n choler_n and_o anger_n direct_v itself_o upon_o every_o occasion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o great_o indamage_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o love_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o conscience_n but_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o set_v our_o love_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n than_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o impediment_n be_v worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o exceed_a desire_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n every_o man_n be_v as_o adam_n his_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o paradise_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o strong_a desire_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v strait_o way_n put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o paradise_n and_o bar_v we_o from_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v in_o every_o estate_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v place_v we_o to_o be_v content_a esteem_v evermore_o the_o present_a condition_n the_o best_a for_o we_o of_o all_o now_o that_o this_o lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o
sin_n in_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o politic_a rule_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n hold_v and_o keep_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o every_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o sin_v &_o bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o we_o willing_o though_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o upon_o just_a cause_n actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o then_o original_a corruption_n but_o in_o we_o original_a corruption_n be_v first_o and_o then_o actual_a sin_n object_n iii_o where_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o thing_n itself_o cease_v also_o but_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o form_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o therefore_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n answ._n the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o original_a corruption_n but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o school_n a_o accident_n or_o necessary_a companion_n thereof_o the_o true_a form_n of_o original_a sinneâ—_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n further_o say_v where_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n remain_v but_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o though_o original_a corruption_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o weakness_n ans._n gild_n be_v remove_v and_o not_o remove_v it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v which_o stand_v not_o guilty_a for_o any_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a but_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o as_o some_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o guilt_n actual_a and_o potential_a the_o actual_a guilt_n be_v whereby_o sin_n make_v man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o potential_a guilt_n which_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a if_o he_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o therefore_o still_o sin_n remain_v sin_n to_o this_o or_o like_a effect_n say_v augustine_n we_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o whereby_o it_o be_v guilty_a for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o that_o whereby_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n be_v evil_a so_o as_o the_o regenerate_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o plague_n object_n iii_o last_o for_o our_o disgrace_n they_o allege_v that_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v only_o clip_v or_o pare_v like_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n who_o root_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n grow_v and_o increase_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v as_o before_o answ._n our_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v for_o in_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o in_o lop_n a_o tree_n the_o root_n remain_v untouched_a and_o thereupon_o multiply_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o pare_n but_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o root_n never_o afterward_o to_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o concl._n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o concl._n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o iv._o concl._n they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v &_o so_o do_v we_o cl_o vi_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v not_o and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o concl._n further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o cetaintie_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n too_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o john_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o
falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n handâ—_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a reason_n ii_o exod._n 20._o â—_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o where_o reward_n be_v give_v upon_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o no_o merit_n what_o can_v we_o any_o way_n deserve_v when_o our_o full_a recompense_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v continue_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v reason_n iii_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v deserve_v which_o can_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n again_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o eph._n 2.8_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v fave_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o any_o work_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o of_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v where_o then_o be_v the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o other_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambr._n say_v the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n be_v still_o just_a because_o he_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v he_o suffer_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n deserve_v reason_n iv._n whosoever_o will_v merit_v must_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v not_o merit_v bread_n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 72._o bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v august_n manuali_fw-la chap._n 22._o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v basil_n on_o psal._n 114._o eternal_a rest_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o have_v strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v august_n on_o psal._n 120._o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o man_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n ob._n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a &_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devife_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o
and_o therefore_o will_v either_o exact_a a_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o dissent_n be_v these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o all_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thus_o we_o differ_v and_o herein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v for_o ever_o stand_v at_o difference_n wiâ—h_v they_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o variance_n but_o this_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o always_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n err_v not_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n our_o reason_n i._o a_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v imperfect_a either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n satisfaction_n imperfect_a in_o that_o they_o do_v add_v a_o supply_n by_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o thus_o much_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n biel_n in_o plain_a word_n confess_v although_o say_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 5._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o the_o alone_a and_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o always_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o concur_v some_o work_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v grace_n or_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o admit_v a_o supply_n by_o a_o other_o be_v imperfect_a in_o itself_o therefore_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v not_o stand_v learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n paâ—t_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o 7.24_o now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n again_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o satisfy_v than_o man_n do_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n beside_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v daily_o satisfy_v in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o again_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.12_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v daily_o satisfy_v than_o paul_n speak_v too_o short_a and_o shall_v have_v say_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o too_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o we_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o paul_n never_o know_v this_o learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o put_v a_o supplement_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o do_v indeed_o annihilate_v the_o same_o reason_n ii_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o which_o word_n free_o do_v import_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v on_o our_o part_n or_o by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o reason_n iii_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n now_o to_o plead_v pardon_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o for_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n we_o need_v not_o crave_v a_o pardon_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o foresay_a petition_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n oâ—_n pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o apost_n augustine_n christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v do_v away_o both_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n tom._n 10._o hom_n 5._o he_o
we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n &_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josua_n 10.13_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14.19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n god_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.4_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chr._n 29.29_o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o unwritten_a word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v 2._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o dissent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvelous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a sluffe_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o v_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n never_o know_v the_o twofold_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o christ._n and_o every_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n not_o found_v in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v good_a how_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o because_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o reason_n ii_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v either_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o a_o alteration_n or_o repartition_n of_o it_o now_o let_v they_o choose_v of_o these_o twain_o which_o they_o will_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o beginner_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o finisher_n thereof_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o to_o continue_v a_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v to_o bring_v perfection_n unto_o it_o but_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v then_o full_o perfect_v as_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n appear_v when_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v again_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n thus_o also_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v repeat_v reason_n iii_o a_o real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o every_o remembrance_n must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a past_a and_o do_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_o and_o real_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o fit_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o we_o receive_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v and_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v here_o the_o principal_a action_n now_o in_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n god_n do_v not_o give_v christ_n &_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o give_v &_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n and_o god_n receive_v some_o thing_n of_o us._n to_o help_v the_o matter_n they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n serve_v not_o proper_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o make_v but_o this_o answer_n sâ—ill_o make_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o god_n give_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n receive_v from_o man_n and_o man_n give_v something_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n reason_n iv._o hebr._n 7.24,25_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v many_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o he_o be_v only_o one_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v good_a than_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o very_a person_n must_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o other_o with_o or_o under_o he_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o priest_n in_o number_n then_o in_o the_o old_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n under_o he_o as_o they_o say_v i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o whole_a oblation_n be_v act_v or_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o do_v all_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a instrument_n reason_n v._o if_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n proper_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o when_o they_o request_v god_n to_o accept_v their_o gift_n and_o offering_n namely_o christ_n himself_o offer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o noe._n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o creature_n unto_o god_n reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n reprove_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_v often_o the_o same_o day_n without_o the_o holy_a communion_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o relation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o certain_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o day_n but_o in_o one_o day_n if_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n here_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o ancient_a mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o none_o do_v communicate_v no_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o council_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v only_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o prayer_n supplication_n mass_n which_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o council_n be_v use_v aâ—d_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v when_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o make_n or_o compound_v of_o mass_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o composition_n abbat_n paschasius_fw-la say_v 9_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_a christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o mystical_o and_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v in_o mystery_n these_o his_o word_n be_v against_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o cap._n 10._o the_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o mystery_n spiritual_o and_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a which_o we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o priest_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a â—ight_n give_v but_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n receive_v cap._n 13._o the_o full_a similitude_n be_v outward_o and_o the_o immaculate_a flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v faith_n inward_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o pagan_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o kill_v man_n cap._n 6._o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n another_o seem_v to_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v unprepared_a now_o then_o consider_v in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o make_v no_o receive_n but_o spiritual_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a iu_o objection_n of_o papist_n i._o gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o when_o abraham_n be_v come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o he_o bring_v forth_o to_o offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o reason_n thus_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n therefore_o as_o melchizedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n
must_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n and_o put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n this_o conclusion_n augustine_n confirm_v at_o large_a iii_o reason_n no_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o god_n save_v christ_n alone_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n there_o must_v be_v three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v reveal_v and_o propound_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o &_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v now_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o mention_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n save_v christ_n alone_o second_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v perfect_o just_a so_o as_o no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o all_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n â—inne_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o eternal_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o three_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o propitiatour_n that_o be_v bring_v something_o to_o god_n that_o may_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o john_n add_v and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o all_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sinner_n can_v not_o satisfy_v so_o much_o as_o for_o themselves_o evang._n iv._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n all_o christian_a man_n commend_v each_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o who_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o pray_v he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n and_o this_o say_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o have_v no_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o i_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o i_o chrysostome_n thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o patron_n to_o god_n or_o much_o discourse_n that_o thou_o shall_v soothe_v other_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o want_v a_o patron_n and_o by_o thyself_o pray_v unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n and_o on_o the_o say_n of_o john_n if_o any_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thy_o prayer_n have_v no_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v neither_o say_v he_o you_o have_v i_o objection_n of_o papist_n i._o reu._n 5.8,9_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vyal_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n ans._n there_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v plain_o declare_v and_o these_o prayer_n be_v also_o present_v unto_o god_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o 8.4_o ii_o object_n luk._n 16.27_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o us._n ans._n out_o of_o a_o parable_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o diâ—es_n be_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o tongue_n again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o gather_v we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n have_v compassion_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n all_o which_o be_v false_a iii_o object_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v every_o man_n estate_n they_o know_v when_o any_o sinner_n repent_v and_o rejoice_v thereat_o &_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n luk._n 20.36_o ans._n the_o place_n in_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v math._n 22.30_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o office_n and_o ministry_n by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o glory_n second_o we_o diâ—â—ent_v from_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o they_o add_v further_o that_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o their_o merit_n in_o heaven_n new_a jesuit_n deny_v this_o but_o let_v they_o here_o lombard_n 6_o i_o think_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a goodness_n that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a church_n which_o do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o faithful_a by_o request_n and_o merit_n till_o christ_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o command_n saint_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o because_o they_o make_v prayer_n daily_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n for_o their_o merit_n and_o favour_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v help_v and_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o saint_n depart_v show_v when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o moses_n exod._n who_o god_n love_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v help_v by_o merit_n of_o saint_n either_o live_v or_o depart_v for_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o merit_n if_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v the_o 16._o point_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n our_o consent_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a faith_n yea_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o man_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o foam_n grievous_a temptation_n or_o distress_n be_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v joh._n 4._o 14._o because_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereupon_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 51_o the_o ruler_n with_o his_o family_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o do_v no_o mâ—â—e_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o young_a son_n and_o rahab_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yea_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o faith_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v find_v that_o she_o have_v any_o more_o but_o a_o confuse_a general_a or_o enfold_v faith_n whereby_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
kind_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n be_v command_v malac._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n arm_v against_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o house_n and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n confirm_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n by_o set_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n before_o their_o eye_n abuse_n touch_v confession_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o use_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v therefore_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a withal_o require_v the_o aid_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o in_o practice_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o that_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o which_o they_o ask_v their_o intercession_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o match_v they_o with_o god_n in_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a abuse_n be_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v canonical_a confession_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o private_a auricular_a confession_n bind_v all_o man_n in_o conscience_n by_o a_o law_n make_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o circumstance_n that_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v remember_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o that_o to_o a_o priest_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o confession_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n avouch_v poenis_fw-la and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o jam._n 5.17_o bind_v as_o well_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v confession_n unto_o we_o as_o any_o of_o we_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o that_o many_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 19.18_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n the_o confession_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v it_o be_v also_o general_a and_o not_o particular_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n with_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n remain_v 1200._o year_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v first_o enact_v be_v a_o notable_a invention_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n and_o to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a see_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o augustine_n when_o he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v heal_v my_o disease_n nor_o to_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v 50._o i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o own_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o shall_v mock_v thou_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n that_o cure_v they_o the_o abuse_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o they_o have_v turn_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n by_o open_a offender_n into_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v here_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o special_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o supply_n be_v sufficient_a every_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n both_o of_o fault_n and_o punishment_n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o i_o have_v handle_v and_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n add_v only_o this_o one_o caveat_n that_o we_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n without_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o join_v in_o affection_n more_o with_o they_o than_o they_o with_o us._n they_o die_v with_o we_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n 13.5_o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o treason_n which_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o reverence_v the_o good_a gift_n in_o many_o of_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o wish_v their_o repentance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v and_o to_o touch_v brief_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o corn_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n though_o popery_n reign_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o god_n reserve_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o true_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n cause_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o but_o can_v not_o 17._o and_o she_o still_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o help_v god_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v that_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n which_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v green_a or_o new_a but_o they_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o our_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n but_o only_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o again_o we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o external_a society_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o special_a purpose_n namely_o to_o exercise_v the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o few_o servant_n when_o elias_n see_v idolatry_n spread_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o grief_n desire_v to_o die_v and_o david_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesheck_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal._n 120.5_o and_o just_a lot_n must_v have_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vex_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n three_o by_o this_o
grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n prick_v the_o conscience_n q._n how_o be_v it_o do_v a._n by_o 12.1_o pray_v with_o send_v up_o loud_a cry_n for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o with_o fervent_a perseverance_n herein_o till_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v grant_v q._n what_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o a._n god_n then_o 33.26_o according_a to_o his_o merciful_a promise_n le_fw-fr we_o the_o poor_a sinner_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n which_o assurance_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n q._n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n a._n 17.5_o yea._n q._n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v a._n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 17.5_o littleness_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o his_o heart_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o q._n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n a._n these_o 6._o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o lust_a after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o god_n favour_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 3.17_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n dwell_v and_o where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a._n when_o a_o man_n daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v 8.6,7_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o christian_a heart_n come_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n a._n not_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o practise_v in_o repentance_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o ripeness_n 21._o and_o strength_n of_o faith_n q._n what_o benefit_n do_v a_o man_n receive_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n hereby_o 4.3_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a q._n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n it_o 8.35_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n a._n by_o christ_n 17._o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n q._n how_o be_v he_o accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n a._n by_o the_o 27._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o be_v thus_o justify_v a._n hereby_o 21.27_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n q._n do_v not_o good_a work_n than_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n a._n no_o for_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o will_v find_v in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v more_o matter_n of_o daâ—uation_n then_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 9.3_o we_o must_v rather_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a work_n then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n thereby_o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n he_o need_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3.9_o but_o rather_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v a._n it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n q._n how_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n purge_v a._n by_o the_o â—_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n a._n through_o the_o 10._o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sanctification_n wrought_v a._n in_o 23._o every_o part_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n in_o what_o time_n be_v it_o wrought_v a._n it_o be_v 5.2,3_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n q._n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v a._n the_o hatred_n 7.22_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n q._n what_o proceed_v of_o they_o a._n repentance_n which_o be_v â—12_n a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n q._n what_o go_v with_o repentance_n a._n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n a._n 1.5_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n what_o follow_v iâ—_n in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v a._n after_o a_o while_n 26.72_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n a._n the_o true_a sign_n 19_o of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n a._n repentance_n 11._o renew_v a_o fresh_a q._n by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v a._n by_o 11._o seven_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n the_o five_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o outward_a mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n a._n the_o preach_n 16_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n policy_n a._n i_o be_o assure_v of_o it_o first_o 1.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 25._o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v a._n first_o it_o 4.2_o breed_v and_o then_o it_o increase_v faith_n
thou_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o in_o thy_o estimation_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n thou_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o even_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v answer_v again_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o loud_o cry_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v away_o my_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o â—n_v the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n or_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o his_o family_n &_o in_o the_o trade_n which_o he_o follow_v daily_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o frequent_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v therefore_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o his_o conversation_n in_o his_o private_a house_n &_o in_o his_o private_a affair_n and_o deal_n be_v suitable_a there_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v see_v what_o he_o be_v 7_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n &_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o every_o action_n this_o do_v carry_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o constant_a &_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v can_v never_o stand_v together_o 8_o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o purpose_n &_o therefore_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o eschew_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n that_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o thy_o particular_a call_n thus_o do_v good_a josias_n who_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1._o king_n 25.25_o &_o thus_o do_v zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1.6_o 9_o if_o at_o any_o time_n against_o thy_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n little_a or_o great_a lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v thyself_o by_o repentance_n humble_v thyself_o confess_v thy_o offence_n &_o by_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o same_o and_o that_o earnest_o till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o find_v thy_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v and_o thy_o care_n to_o eschew_v the_o same_o sin_n increase_v 10_o consider_v often_o of_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v profit_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o that_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n god_n can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o preserve_v man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o willing_a the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bondslave_n but_o he_o must_v in_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n serve_v the_o lord_n man_n therefore_o do_v common_o profane_v their_o labour_n and_o life_n by_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n when_o all_o their_o care_n consist_v only_o in_o get_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o credit_n riches_n and_o carnal_a commodity_n for_o thus_o man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n or_o man_n much_o less_o do_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n 11_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o gather_v manifold_a token_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n love_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o thou_o and_o upon_o thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o together_o when_o they_o be_v many_o and_o several_a minister_v much_o direction_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.33_o psal._n 23._o all_o 12_o think_v evermore_o thy_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o thou_o because_o whatsoever_o befall_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o death_n befall_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o poverty_n as_o in_o abundance_n as_o well_o in_o disgrace_n as_o good_a report_n as_o well_o in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n 13_o pray_v continual_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o solemn_a and_o set_a prayer_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o inward_a ejaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o mind_n unto_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v 14_o think_v often_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a thing_n that_o may_v befall_v thou_o either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v they_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o 15_o make_v conscience_n of_o idle_a vain_a unhonest_a &_o ungodly_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n &_o beginning_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o want_n of_o care_n in_o order_v &_o compose_v of_o our_o thought_n be_v often_o punish_v with_o a_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n call_v of_o divine_n tentatio_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la a_o tenâ—tion_n of_o blasphemy_n 16_o when_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v away_o but_o feed_v it_o by_o read_v meditate_v pray_v 17_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n thou_o go_v about_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o thyself_o or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o in_o humility_n ascribe_v the_o power_n whereby_o thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n he_o will_v curse_v thy_o best_a do_n 18_o despise_v not_o civil_a honesty_n good_a conscience_n and_o good_a manner_n must_v go_v together_o therefore_o remember_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o customable_a swear_n in_o common_a talk_n contend_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n with_o any_o man_n be_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a to_o all_o good_a &_o bad_a bear_v with_o man_n want_n and_o frailty_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n selfe-liking_a curiousness_n etc._n etc._n pass_v by_o they_o as_o be_v not_o perceive_v return_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o good_a for_o evil_n use_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sign_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v express_v the_o hide_a grace_n of_o thy_o heart_n strive_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n go_v before_o thy_o equal_n in_o give_v of_o honour_n rather_o than_o in_o take_v of_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o band_n profess_v not_o more_o outward_o than_o thou_o have_v inward_o in_o heart_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v no_o man_n in_o bargain_v in_o all_o company_n either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a finis_fw-la finis_fw-la mark_n 4.32_o matth._n 26.38_o 26.38_o joh._n 12.27_o mark_n 14.35_o 14.35_o matth._n 26.37,42_o joh._n 12._o 29._o hebr._n 5.7_o 5.7_o luk._n 22.44_o 22.44_o hebr._n 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5,7_o esa._n 53.10,11_o 53.10,11_o matt._n 26.47_o 26.47_o joh._n 18.13,14_o 18.13,14_o joh._n 18.29_o 18.29_o luk._n 2d_o 7,8_o 7,8_o luk._n 23._o 15._o 15._o matth._n 27.24_o 26._o 26._o the_o same_o place_n place_n joh._n 19.18_o 19.18_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 13._o matth._n 27.35,46_o 27.35,46_o coloss._n 1.24,15_o 1.24,15_o joh._n 19.34_o 19.34_o heb._n 9.15,16_o 9.15,16_o luk._n 23.43,46_o 23.43,46_o joh._n 19_o 33,42_o 33,42_o
and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n never_o seek_v for_o the_o horn_n of_o last_a oil_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o may_v furnish_v and_o trim_a that_o lamp_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a folly_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v die_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o whereas_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n overmuch_o i_o say_v overmuch_o because_o they_o must_v partly_o fear_v it_o &_o partly_o not_o fear_v it_o they_o must_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o other_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n fear_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v sickness_n and_o poverty_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o sorrow_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v but_o to_o feel_v with_o some_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v upon_o we_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o eschew_v they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v to_o eschew_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o feel_v of_o pain_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o enemy_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o we_o or_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o or_o may_v have_v be_v a_o help_n stay_v and_o comfort_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o who_o death_n have_v procure_v some_o public_a or_o private_a loss_n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o it_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v second_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o we_o then_o cease_v to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o death_n it_o be_v make_v insensible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v both_o four_o it_o give_v the_o soul_n passage_n to_o rest_n life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o keep_v without_o intermission_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o five_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v godly_a man_n have_v cause_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o three_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o a_o day_n of_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n in_o wish_v for_o death_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o again_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o restrain_v with_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v these_o first_o death_n must_v be_v desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n three_o death_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n two_o caveat_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o desire_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o job_n and_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o desire_v death_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n on_o the_o contrary_a also_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o continuance_n of_o life_n ezechias_n pray_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v 25._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o present_a death_n that_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o may_v further_o their_o â—_z though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n to_o he_o last_o if_o death_n join_v with_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o bless_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v every_o way_n curse_a &_o most_o horrible_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v find_v no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v counterâ—aile_v the_o misery_n thereof_o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n of_o all_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o beginning_n os_fw-la eternal_a death_n desperation_n and_o infernal_a torment_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v have_v care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o finis_fw-la a_o addition_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n afterward_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o desperation_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o labour_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v hope_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_v alone_o be_v impugn_a whereas_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o impugn_a together_o this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o fight_v then_o he_o that_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o m._n john_n knox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v knoxi_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o death-bedde_n silent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n very_o often_o give_v great_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n so_o as_o the_o stander_n by_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o bed_n they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v endure_v many_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n but_o that_o now_o most_o mighty_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v assault_v he_o often_o say_v he_o before_o he_o set_v my_o sin_n before_o my_o eye_n often_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o desperation_n often_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v i_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o assault_v i_o another_o way_n for_o the_o wily_a serpent_n will_v persuade_v i_o that_o
i_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n such_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v vanquish_v he_o depart_v when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v even_o plain_o close_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o but_o commend_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o life_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n thou_o hurte_v thyself_o therefore_o close_o thy_o eye_n as_o before_o and_o say_v with_o s._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o certain_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o thy_o way_n luther_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v galat._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o learning_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o to_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a sound_o and_o learned_o though_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o through_o dislike_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n pass_v for_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o concern_v man_n second_o in_o the_o passion_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v and_o in_o behold_v to_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v further_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o further_o this_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n read_v they_o at_o thy_o leisure_n and_o have_v care_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o thou_o profess_v his_o name_n never_o so_o much_o jan._n 3._o 1596._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o righteous_a seruamt_v 1st_a that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n 17.2_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v decreeed_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o 3.5_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o how_o man_n for_o his_o part_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o other_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o man_n must_v know_v christ_n not_o general_o and_o confuse_o but_o by_o a_o lively_a powerful_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n themselves_o know_v christ._n in_o this_o knowledge_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v notice_n or_o consideration_n whereby_o thou_o must_v conceive_v in_o mind_n understand_v and_o serious_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o thy_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o idle_a in_o thou_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yea_o to_o stand_v in_o excessive_a need_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unless_o thoâ—_n thorough_o feel_v thyself_o to_o want_v all_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o even_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o his_o passion_n thou_o shall_v never_o learn_v or_o teach_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v thirst_v whereby_o man_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o samson_n say_v 15.19_o give_v i_o water_n i_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v application_n whereby_o thou_o must_v know_v &_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o practise_v one_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o then_o stand_v in_o thy_o very_a room_n and_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o thy_o very_a personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n eternal_o the_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v careful_a to_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v to_o thyself_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o will_v revive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 34._o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o mouth_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o must_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v set_v thyself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v thy_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n thy_o foot_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o thy_o sinful_a heart_n to_o his_o bleed_a heart_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o thomas_n to_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n but_o even_o dive_v and_o plunge_v thyself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o cry_v with_o thomas_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o this_o but_o by_o faith_n also_o descend_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v thyself_o in_o the_o very_a burial_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o look_v as_o the_o dead_a soldier_n tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v make_v alive_a at_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n 21._o so_o shall_v thou_o by_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o rule_n be_v